sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o
the_o more_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a will_v their_o damnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n unbelief_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o believe_v and_o venture_v thy_o soul_n on_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n as_o sure_a as_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n all_o happiness_n depend_v on_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n labour_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o corruption_n and_o the_o chief_a help_n be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v help_v against_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n then_o all_o thy_o objection_n will_v vanish_v as_o darkness_n before_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o objection_n arise_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o clear_a gospel-light_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v man_n see_v the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thankful_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o true_a tiding_n and_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o be_v this_o believe_v it_o will_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n hebrew_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v clear_v from_o heb._n 4.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o this_o the_o text_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n before_o the_o legal_a which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o most_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la between_o they_o then_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n now_o to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n those_o discovery_n be_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o final_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o now_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o one_o way_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o text_n into_o four_o general_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v unto_o poor_a lose_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a discovery_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o under_o that_o former_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o last_o dispensation_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o former_a various_a discovery_n use_v of_o old_a he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o son_n you_o see_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o difference_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o each_o dispensation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o viz._n that_o under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a therefore_o now_o pass_v away_o as_o heb._n 8.13_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v 2._o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o their_o ancestor_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o title_n of_o it_o show_v 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n prophet_n that_o be_v discoverer_n or_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o divers_a manner_n 5._o at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v these_o two_o last_o that_o i_o intend_v a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o viz._n these_o divers_a manner_n and_o sundry_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v these_o divers_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o discovery_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o several_a time_n or_o the_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v first_o in_o consideration_n though_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o use_v great_a variety_n he_o do_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v himself_o to_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o discovery_n but_o he_o speak_v sometime_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v scripture-light_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n eschew_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o they_o themselves_o who_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n do_v not_o always_o full_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 37.5_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o divers_a manner_n therefore_o of_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o by_o vision_n 2._o by_o dream_n 3._o by_o voice_n 4._o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v wont_v then_o to_o speak_v by_o vision_n i_o mean_v visible_a apparition_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o person_n be_v awake_a and_o not_o asleep_a i_o do_v not_o mean_a thing_n represent_v mere_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n for_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o under_o another_o head_n namely_o that_o of_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n hence_o that_o phrase_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n use_v concern_v prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v sometime_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o sometime_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o not_o as_o though_o his_o essence_n be_v corporeal_a or_o visible_a he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o ecstatical_a fury_n wherein_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o discompose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o when_o after_o their_o prophesying_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o so_o can_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v write_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n write_v and_o have_v order_n to_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n and_o so_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o those_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o discompose_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o distraction_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o below_o themselves_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o these_o be_v depress_v even_o below_o themselves_o by_o deal_v with_o satan_n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o inward_a seal_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v not_o unlike_o that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o jer._n 11.18_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o see_v isai_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v no_o sceptic_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n be_v now_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o by_o who_o satan_n speak_v either_o know_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n or_o else_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v god_n or_o else_o know_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o have_v also_o some_o of_o those_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o event_n deut._n 18.21_o 22_o or_o if_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o event_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n see_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o this_o give_v some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n to_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o they_o be_v baalites_n pretender_n indeed_o to_o jehovah_n but_o superstitious_a wretch_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v quest_n 2._o whether_o these_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v now_o cease_v yea_o or_o no_o answ_n as_o to_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o those_o divers_a manner_n use_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o have_v now_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o this_o one_o and_o only_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o viz._n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v therefore_o there_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o there_o only_o to_o expect_v it_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o information_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melch._n adam_n p._n 43._o and_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o melancthon_n on_o daniel_n 10._o 1_o but_o first_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o stand_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o trust_v to_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o providence_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v some_o duty_n some_o scripture-truth_n bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o if_o he_o find_v a_o strong_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o some_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v strong_o impress_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o look_v at_o that_o internal_a motion_n and_o impression_n as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o not_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n use_v 3_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n work_v and_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n shine_v much_o clear_a we_o see_v that_o which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v as_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o but_o it_o hold_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n do_v arise_v which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_a gospel-light_n but_o that_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a but_o that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v see_v through_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o will_v in_o time_n scatter_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o word_n these_o divers_a time_n have_v show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o divers_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piecemeal_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a first_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o piece_n at_o another_o time_n first_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o some_o dark_a hint_n and_o intimation_n then_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v through_o some_o general_a head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n both_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o view_v the_o several_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o of_o man_n departure_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o new_a discovery_n they_o depart_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o recover_v dispensation_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o both_o of_o that_o dispensation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n again_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n the_o difference_n between_o
disputable_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v altogether_o new_a yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o rainbow_n to_o arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o a_o year_n deluge_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o all_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o air_n whereby_o there_o may_v new_a phaenomena_n new_a appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o never_o be_v before_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o new_a create_a power_n of_o providence_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o also_o institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v not_o have_v afford_v any_o great_a assurance_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o can_v yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o that_o new_a world_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o than_o mere_o outward_a preservation_n from_o another_o deluge_n 37.15_o see_v caryl_n on_o job_n 37.15_o see_v isai_n 54.9_o for_o this_o as_o the_o be_v water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hence_o revel_v 4.3_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n type_n confer_v on_o rom._n 5.14_o of_o noah_n as_o a_o personal_a type_n revel_v 10.1_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o he_o enlarge_v their_o provision_n of_o food_n to_o eat_v by_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n gen._n 9.3_o at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o provision_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o further_a supply_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v and_o decay_v by_o that_o whole_a year_n winter_n therefore_o for_o man_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o some_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n in_o lent_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a infringement_n of_o the_o liberty_n here_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o reserve_v and_o except_v gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a account_n moral_a for_o man_n health_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o freity_n and_o savageness_n which_o mankind_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o as_o in_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o will_v drink_v the_o live_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v upon_o open_v a_o vein_n with_o a_o instrument_n when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a this_o be_v barbarous_a and_o savage_a and_o this_o prohibition_n here_o give_v exclude_v and_o forbid_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o those_o giant_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o to_o other_o barbarous_a and_o rage_a sin_n they_o may_v add_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a creature_n alive_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n cold_a and_o dress_v as_o other_o meat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a for_o the_o prohibition_n lie_v not_o direct_o against_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n flesh_n animate_v with_o the_o live_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirit_n some_o think_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n the_o blood_n be_v reserve_v as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v which_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v express_v levit._n 17.11_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o former_a moral_a reason_n be_v express_v v._o 14._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o it_o before_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v incorporate_a and_o sum_v they_o all_o up_o together_o with_o many_o divine_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n into_o that_o great_a body_n of_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n even_o from_o noah_n time_n 5._o the_o lord_n now_o give_v unto_o mankind_n that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o which_o divine_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v remedium_fw-la corruptae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o till_o now_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n secure_v cain_n as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n gen._n 4.15_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o domestical_a and_o paternal_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v parent_n then_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o posterity_n but_o this_o paternal_a way_n of_o government_n be_v so_o mild_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o gigantic_a strength_n and_o height_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o therefore_o now_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a degeneracy_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o strong_a bridle_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n namely_o this_o of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n whereby_o some_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o in_o grosser_n case_n especial_o that_o of_o murder_n 6._o god_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o gen._n 10._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n then_o know_v though_o not_o by_o these_o name_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n whereof_o seem_v posterity_n dwell_v chief_o in_o asia_n cham_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o japhets_n posterity_n europe_n fall_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gen._n 10.5_o of_o who_o posterity_n we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v mankind_n be_v happy_a when_o god_n thus_o set_v they_o up_o again_o begin_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n as_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n especial_o that_o do_v ruin_v all_o and_o bring_v this_o dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n 1._o the_o apostasy_n of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.22_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n to_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n cor._n calvin_n apud_fw-la wallet_n in_o cor._n and_o himself_o not_o a_o child_n when_o he_o do_v this_o but_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a ver_fw-la 25._o the_o curse_n be_v thunder_v forth_o against_o canaan_n so_o the_o punishment_n answer_v the_o sin_n cham_n be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o curse_a son_n and_o perhaps_o canaan_n may_v be_v present_a and_o partner_n in_o his_o father_n sin_n or_o the_o most_o delightful_a of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o young_a and_o so_o the_o curse_v he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o pierce_v and_o grieve_v his_o father_n hard_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o expel_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o himself_o be_v intend_v and_o curse_a in_o that_o curse_n this_o fall_v out_o about_o forty_o year_n as_o some_o reckon_v after_o the_o
be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v
true_a religion_n adam_n to_o methuselah_n who_o live_v with_o he_o two_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n methuselah_n to_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v and_o then_o sem_fw-mi to_o isaac_n for_o sem_fw-mi live_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o isaac_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o language_n whereby_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o forget_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o the_o life_n of_o man_n come_v now_o to_o be_v much_o shorten_v for_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o live_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o peleg_n when_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o further_a decurtation_n of_o man_n life_n unto_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o last_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n unto_o threescore_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o there_o it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n which_o do_v much_o increase_v the_o darkness_n and_o obstruct_v the_o communication_n and_o diffusion_n of_o light_n among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o very_a insufficient_a way_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n so_o to_o be_v as_o upon_o other_o account_n so_o upon_o these_o occur_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o in_o general_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v 2._o the_o decurtation_n of_o man_n life_n 3._o through_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n upon_o all_o which_o occurrence_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o intrust_v his_o truth_n no_o long_o with_o the_o frail_a and_o careless_a memory_n of_o man_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o write_v a_o much_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n of_o this_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o it_o be_v and_o a_o man_n may_v recall_v it_o by_o read_v when_o he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n and_o diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n for_o there_o may_v be_v opportunity_n of_o write_v to_o person_n absent_a and_o and_o in_o after_o time_n who_o may_v read_v when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v 3._o to_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n some_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 2._o a_o second_o pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n above_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n by_o divine_a promise_n and_o institution_n whereas_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o family_n and_o congregation_n form_v chief_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o family_n but_o now_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v make_v the_o testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la of_o it_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o their_o trust_n rom._n 3.2_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v this_o new_a dispensation_n they_o be_v partly_o the_o defection_n under_o the_o former_a but_o chief_o the_o lord_n own_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v pawn_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o israel_n see_v psal_n 105.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o israel_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v again_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o for_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o recover_a dispensation_n because_o of_o those_o defection_n that_o have_v be_v from_o under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n if_o you_o look_v back_o a_o little_a unto_o abraham_n dispensation_n you_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o his_o seed_n fall_v off_o viz._n ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o learn_v too_o much_o of_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v think_v their_o calf_n in_o exod._n 32._o 32.4_o geneva_n note_v on_o exod._n 32.4_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n apis_n which_o be_v a_o ox_n they_o smell_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o see_v calf_n ox_n and_o serpent_n worship_v see_v ezek._n 23.8_o neither_o leave_v she_o her_o whoredom_n bring_v from_o egypt_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o express_o hold_v forth_o ezek._n 20.8_o neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n hereupon_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o people_n and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o some_o better_a way_n and_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o great_a dispensation_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o we_o subdivide_v the_o former_a dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n into_o three_o lesser_a piece_n and_o parcel_n namely_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n dispensation_n so_o we_o must_v subdivide_v this_o also_o into_o some_o lesser_a piece_n this_o whole_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o four_o particular_n under_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v remarkable_a change_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 4._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n the_o first_o these_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o return_n the_o four_o from_o the_o return_n to_o the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n most_o of_o which_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n what_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v what_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o during_o this_o period_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ancient_a promise_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o all_o his_o land_n divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o so_o often_o celebrate_v with_o triumph_v praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o it_o be_v think_v be_v within_o two_o month_n before_o their_o departure_n and_o of_o his_o divide_v the_o sea_n of_o edom_n that_o his_o redeem_a might_n pass_v through_o upon_o dry_a ground_n all_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o mystery_n and_o glory_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n both_o the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o much_o majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o thunder_v forth_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n those_o
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o nehem._n 9_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n doubtless_o david_n and_o other_o reform_v king_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o dwell_n in_o booth_n have_v be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v omit_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o another_o corruption_n be_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heathen_n by_o strange_a marriage_n ezr._n 9_o and_o nehem_n 10._o and_o the_o samaritan_n those_o mongrel_n will_v have_v intrude_v but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4._o thus_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v themselves_o from_o both_o these_o corrupt_a mixture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o old_a tetament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o prophet_n beyond_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nor_o no_o write_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o follow_v the_o gospel_n promulgation_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o more_o clear_o by_o its_o own_o own_o light_n to_o be_v supernatural_a this_o period_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o prophetical_a week_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o solar_n year_n now_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o deliver_v and_o restore_v twice_o deliver_v out_o of_o bondage_n first_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o babylon_n one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v abiden_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v learn_v viz._n to_o forsake_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v all_o but_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_o formal_a and_o exquisite_o hypocritical_a than_o ever_o and_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n and_o galilaean_o and_o herodian_o among_o they_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o another_o sect_n call_v the_o essenes_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n lose_v among_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o partly_o by_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n partly_o by_o their_o rigid_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n their_o messiah_n so_o long_o promise_v and_o long_v for_o by_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o all_o these_o various_a dispensation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n mend_v the_o old_a house_n as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n over_o he_o resolve_v now_o at_o last_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o all_o these_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o the_o mend_n as_o it_o be_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a house_n but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v it_o quite_o down_o and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a you_o have_v see_v the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o those_o seven_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v brief_o run_v through_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n neither_o in_o one_o way_n only_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n at_o once_o in_o one_o way_n and_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a general_a account_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v humble_o and_o modest_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o contend_v he_o with_o for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o be_v profaneness_n but_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o wisdom_n therein_o the_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o unto_o both_o these_o add_v but_o a_o little_a unto_o what_o other_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o we_o you_o may_v see_v his_o condescension_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a way_n like_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n at_o several_a window_n that_o in_o such_o a_o plenty_n of_o light_n some_o of_o all_o those_o beam_n may_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n luk._n 24.25_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o we_o be_v but_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a a_o little_a to_o adam_n a_o little_a more_o to_o noah_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o to_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o so_o man_n in_o several_a age_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o something_o more_o isai_n 28.9_o 10_o 13._o loc_n geneva_n note_v in_o loc_n they_o must_v have_v one_o thing_n oftentimes_o tell_v 3._o by_o this_o various_a and_o gradual_a proceed_v god_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o weak_a and_o low_a dispensation_n for_o further_a and_o high_a dispensation_n as_o a_o child_n by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o his_o primer_z be_v fit_v to_o go_v into_o a_o high_a hard_a book_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o those_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o they_o want_v the_o write_a word_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o reverence_n and_o faith_n exod._n 19.9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o ever_o after_o so_o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n so_o long_o together_o they_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o welcome_v the_o gospel_n more_o glad_o when_o it_o come_v how_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o be_v it_o entertain_v when_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n with_o what_o triumphing_n in_o god_n that_o now_o they_o see_v that_o which_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o see_v luk._n 10.23_o 24._o that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1.70_o act._n 3.24_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o 4._o a_o four_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o by_o these_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n provide_v to_o have_v his_o truth_n set_v on_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n yea_o with_o argument_n of_o peculiar_a concernment_n and_o suitableness_n to_o take_v with_o we_o as_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o deut._n 5.3_o and_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o deut._n 8_o 16._o so_o christ_n joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n but_o set_v
out_o in_o a_o new_a dress_n give_v forth_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o lord_n adorn_v his_o truth_n with_o new_a ornament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o inquiry_n and_o affection_n suitable_a hence_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o new_a discovery_n or_o new_a dispensation_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n or_o if_o man_n be_v take_v with_o antiquity_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a commandment_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n the_o good_a old_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n remain_v which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o heb._n 11._o he_o show_v the_o same_o race_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o have_v be_v run_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o abel_n cap._n 12.1_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v our_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o all_o those_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 40._o he_o profess_v god_n have_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o a_o high_a and_o better_a dispensation_n and_o cap._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n ver_fw-la 22._o here_o he_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n and_o from_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o wear_v under_o above_o former_a time_n reas_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o under_o this_o head_n many_o thing_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o various_a and_o gradual_a dispensation_n tend_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n divers_a way_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 4._o his_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o 5._o his_o peculiar_a goodness_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmony_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o speak_n and_o reveal_v of_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n and_o he_o make_v various_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n therefore_o this_o variety_n of_o administration_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o ever_o delight_n with_o unity_n to_o mix_v variety_n with_o identity_n diversity_n and_o disagreement_n in_o some_o respect_n with_o consent_n in_o other_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o man_n face_n so_o in_o the_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o save_a in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a endowment_n what_o a_o wonderful_a composition_n there_o be_v and_o how_o great_a variety_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n though_o in_o conclusion_n omnia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n difference_n of_o administration_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o from_o the_o same_o author_n loc_n calv._n in_o loc_n symmetria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la multiplici_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la unitate_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o a_o manifold_a unity_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o divers_a kind_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o many_o ordinance_n providence_n person_n and_o thing_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o this_o one_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o col._n 1.27_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d variegata_fw-la sapientia_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o party_n colour_a garment_n ephes_n 3.10_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o any_o one_o or_o in_o a_o few_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o refract_v itself_o into_o many_o parcel_n and_o scatter_v its_o beam_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o all_o put_v together_o may_v argue_v unto_o man_n the_o inexhaustible_a depth_n and_o infinite_a largeness_n thereof_o hence_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o every_o several_a manner_n have_v some_o peculiar_a beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o this_o great_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n and_o so_o relinquish_v the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o experience_n though_o he_o make_v man_n last_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n last_o for_o the_o inequality_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v best_a in_o its_o place_n and_o kind_a and_o proportion_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v best_a that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o head_n though_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o the_o head_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o reference_n and_o proportion_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a whereof_o they_o be_v part_n so_o it_o be_v better_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o in_o that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n though_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v in_o itself_o far_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o three_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o shine_v forth_o herein_o viz._n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o every_o thing_n god_n do_v so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v it_o 4._o this_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n manifest_v the_o lord_n absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o can_v work_v by_o little_a or_o by_o great_a mean_n by_o few_o or_o many_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o same_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n either_o in_o a_o family-way_n or_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o family_n then_o in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la and_o now_o in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a person_n either_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n or_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o one_o way_n or_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v lest_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o tool_n rather_o than_o the_o bless_a workman_n and_o author_n therefore_o he_o be_v please_v ever_o and_o anon_o to_o change_v the_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o tool_n as_o it_o be_v and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o make_v new_a one_o hence_o if_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v any_o salvation_n in_o it_o he_o will_v burn_v it_o up_o and_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o every_o cottage_n as_o joh._n 4._o pure_a incense_n every_o where_o mal._n 1.11_o 5._o the_o five_o beam_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o variety_n of_o administration_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n of_o peculiar_a goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n from_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o peculiar_a deal_n with_o he_o some_o will_v bless_v he_o for_o multitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o mean_n other_o will_v admire_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o work_v by_o small_a and_o weak_a mean_n some_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o
dispensation_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n observe_v the_o harmony_n that_o be_v among_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o manifold_a wisdom_n his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o last_o and_o above_o all_o his_o peculiar_a goodness_n labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n up_o to_o this_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o humble_v enough_o till_o this_o conviction_n pierce_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n so_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thankful_a enough_o till_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a strange_a object_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o he_o can_v say_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n as_o myself_o and_o now_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o old_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n one_o signal_n instance_n whereof_o be_v the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n i_o have_v in_o these_o preliminary_n discourse_v make_v way_n for_o what_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o speak_v unto_o namely_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o next_o remains_z be_v that_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o more_o particular_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n assist_v romans_z 5.14_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o several_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o discovery_n and_o in_o a_o gradual_a way_n in_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n have_v be_v former_o show_v one_o signal_n instance_n we_o give_v of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o old_a by_o legal_a type_n and_o ceremony_n now_o concern_v these_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o design_n and_o ordain_v certain_a person_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a here_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o type_n be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o way_n and_o then_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a distribution_n and_o enumeration_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a both_o difficult_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o type_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v you_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o a_o type_n 2._o some_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o a_o type_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n 4._o the_o name_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o description_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o it_o that_o a_o type_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hebr._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o description_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o outward_a or_o sensible_a thing_n that_o represent_v some_o other_o high_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o which_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o call_v the_o antitype_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o type_n which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o or_o represent_v these_o future_a good_a thing_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o a_o type_n some_o outward_a or_o sensible_a thing_n that_o represent_v a_o high_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o resemblance_n a_o pattern_n or_o figure_n or_o the_o like_a here_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o shadow_n it_o have_v be_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o teach_v mankind_n heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n by_o outward_a and_o visible_a as_o joh._n 3.12_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o thing_n shadow_v or_o represent_v by_o the_o type_n and_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o and_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n as_o col._n 2.17_o this_o we_o call_v the_o correlate_n or_o the_o antitype_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shadow_n this_o the_o substance_n the_o type_n be_v the_o shell_n this_o the_o kernel_n the_o type_n be_v the_o letter_n this_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o type_n this_o we_o be_v still_o to_o look_v at_o and_o to_o search_v into_o in_o every_o type_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o future_a and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v exhibit_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prototype_n or_o the_o pattern_n out_o of_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v draw_v as_o picture_n from_o the_o man_n who_o visage_n they_o represent_v 3._o this_o description_n hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o type_n which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o antitype_n but_o what_o be_v this_o shadow_v and_o how_o do_v they_o shadow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n a_o shadow_n represent_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o its_o action_n and_o motion_n though_o it_o do_v it_o but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o so_o the_o type_n have_v some_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v some_o way_n adumbrate_v and_o represent_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o forth_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o enlighten_v and_o inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o type_n have_v this_o voice_n and_o language_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o act_v and_o thus_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o at_o large_a you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o a_o type_n be_v some_o outward_a or_o sensible_a thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o word_v but_o the_o description_n if_o it_o be_v true_a must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o type_n be_v a_o institute_v resemblance_n of_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n hold_v forth_o christ_n or_o something_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o see_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o scope_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o description_n that_o our_o divine_n have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n with_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o for_o rule_n for_o your_o further_a understanding_n of_o they_o take_v these_o four_o rule_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o type_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o matter_n of_o institution_n therefore_o calvin_n excellent_o and_o judicious_o harmonise_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n refer_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n there_o be_v something_o of_o christ_n stamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a or_o arbitrary_a similitude_n but_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o like_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n as_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v sacrament_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o of_o old_a can_v not_o make_v type_n act._n 7.43_o the_o type_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos_n 5.26_o image_n
of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o
providence_n that_o ever_o be_v except_v that_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o so_o famous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o heathen_a historian_n and_o poet_n have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v their_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n though_o corrupt_v with_o fabulous_a invention_n intermix_v wherein_o yet_o some_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v they_o call_v their_o mercurius_n interpres_fw-la divum_fw-la and_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n twine_v with_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 3.2_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v moses_n a_o type_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o moses_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o what_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a notion_n first_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispensation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v he_o and_o to_o introduce_v by_o his_o ministry_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o type_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v legal_a shadow_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o abraham_n wife_n and_o child_n so_o likewise_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o that_o be_v as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o follow_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o moses_n his_o dispensation_n be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o shadow_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o have_v some_o discovery_n they_o be_v under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v that_o legal_a way_n in_o many_o respect_n quest_n but_o wherein_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o moses_n answ_n something_o be_v hint_v as_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n on_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a further_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o administration_n herein_o it_o be_v like_o the_o old_a covenant_n heb._n 12.18_o 21._o god_n act_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o dreadful_a glory_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n heb._n 12.18_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n hence_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n exod._n 34.29_o 30_o 33._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n in_o this_o veil_n it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a veil_n a_o cover_v upon_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o mind_n act._n 13.27_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o though_o read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o so_o the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n their_o spirit_n be_v under_o continual_a bondage_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a liberty_n 4._o the_o abide_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3_o the_o letter_n kill_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o natural_a force_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o its_o condemn_a power_n over_o sinner_n hereby_o the_o continual_a force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n whereof_o decay_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n by_o number_n of_o day_n or_o mutitude_n of_o work_n lec_fw-la answorth_n in_o lec_fw-la till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o and_o abolish_v it_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o save_v moses_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n though_o he_o do_v much_o desire_v it_o see_v deut._n 32.52_o and_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v his_o fail_v in_o that_o one_o point_n numb_a 20.12_o what_o be_v moses_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v and_o make_v it_o out_o three_o thing_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v 1._o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o numb_a 20.11_o when_o his_o instruction_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o 2._o something_o of_o inordinate_a passion_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v psal_n 106._o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n v._o 33._o 3._o his_o unbelief_n be_v express_o tax_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n numb_a 20.12_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v work_v in_o he_o at_o this_o time_n some_o have_v guess_v at_o it_o thus_o this_o occurrence_n fall_v out_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o their_o first_o murmur_v for_o water_n and_o their_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n now_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n want_v of_o water_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v their_o father_n moses_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o take_v advantage_n against_o this_o generation_n also_o as_o he_o do_v against_o their_o ancestor_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v forty_o year_n and_o as_o indeed_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v against_o these_o also_o but_o yet_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v way_n to_o such_o fear_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o this_o one_o fail_v moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n if_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v admit_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n the_o law_n be_v strong_a to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a to_o save_v they_o the_o law_n can_v save_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o 6._o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o through_o grace_n as_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o forth_o again_o but_o michael_n oppose_v he_o jud._n 9_o so_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o law_n though_o satan_n will_v revive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n 7._o moses_n do_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o joshuahs_n dispensation_n so_o the_o law_n prepare_v and_o sit_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o put_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n to_o condemn_v the_o impotency_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o rest_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o moses_n do_v
of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n peace_n and_o satan_n peace_n for_o they_o both_o give_v peace_n to_o their_o subject_n but_o satan_n peace_n be_v a_o peace_n of_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o of_o sinful_a security_n in_o sin_n christ_n peace_n be_v a_o peace_n after_o and_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o war_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n isai_n 9.3_o his_o servant_n rejoice_v as_o those_o that_o divide_v the_o spoil_n after_o the_o victory_n quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o peace_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o present_a conflict_n answ_n do_v thou_o get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o end_n will_v be_v peace_n be_v there_o any_o beginning_n of_o victory_n whatever_o thou_o do_v do_v not_o lay_v down_o thy_o weapon_n but_o fight_v still_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o end_n will_v be_v triumph_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n 1667._o sept._n 19_o 1667._o who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o three_o conjunction_n or_o conglebation_n of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v those_o three_o prophet_n elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n who_o i_o put_v together_o because_o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o elisha_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n ever_o since_o and_o jonah_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o 1._o for_o elijah_n that_o great_a prophet_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n and_o indeed_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v certain_a because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o john_n yea_o 2._o of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiahs_n harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v always_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v to_o they_o of_o old_a there_o be_v type_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n therefore_o john_n be_v call_v elijah_n mal._n 4.2_o last_n v._o and_o christ_n himself_o explain_v it_o matth._n 11.14_o but_o why_o be_v john_n call_v elias_n not_o that_o he_o be_v elijah_n personal_o but_o mystical_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n so_o elijah_n be_v john_n in_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n john_n be_v elijah_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o luk._n 1.17_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o his_o very_a outward_a garb_n and_o deportment_n a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o habit_n or_o clothing_n in_o a_o rough_a hairy_a garment_n so_o john_n matth._n 3.4_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spririt_n and_o inward_a endowment_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o convert_v and_o recall_v a_o backsliden_fw-mi generation_n 2._o elijah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a if_o you_o do_v consider_v how_o great_a a_o person_n this_o elijah_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o his_o eminent_a and_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o invincible_a courage_n and_o activity_n for_o god_n his_o very_a name_n signify_v god_n the_o lord_n elijah_n or_o elijahu_n in_o the_o hebrew_n elias_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o abide_v with_o god_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n cap._n 18.39_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o prayer_n jam._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o man_n of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o stand_v himself_o alone_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o against_o ahab_n the_o king_n and_o jezabel_n the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n not_o unlike_a melchizedek_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o either_o birth_n or_o death_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v twelve_o record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o his_o shut_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n 17._o whence_o some_o have_v call_v he_o fraenum_fw-la caeli_fw-la the_o bridle_n of_o heaven_n 2._o his_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o brook_n cherith_n beside_o jordan_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n annot._n english_a annot._n not_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n direct_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o to_o some_o rich_a man_n kitchen_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o his_o miraculous_a supply_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n call_v sarepta_n in_o luke_n 4.26_o that_o her_o barrel_n of_o meal_n waste_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o cruise_n of_o oil_n fail_v 4._o his_o raise_n of_o her_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o elijah_n four_o miracle_n all_o these_o be_v record_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 5._o in_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o confound_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 6._o his_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o rain_n after_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n these_o two_o be_v in_o cap._n 18._o he_o do_v this_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n cap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 43._o 7._o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n cap._n 19.8_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o back_o again_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o where_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4.10_o 14._o never_o any_o man_n fast_v forty_o day_n beside_o this_o elijah_n and_o moses_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o christ_n matth._n 4.2_o herein_o both_o moses_n and_o elijah_n be_v manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v elijah_n seven_o miracle_n 8._o his_o calling_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o miracle_n cap._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o like_o miraculous_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o his_o nine_o and_o ten_o miracle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n when_o ahaziah_n send_v to_o take_v he_o 2_o king_n 1.1_o they_o both_o perish_v alike_o for_o like_a sin_n pull_v down_o like_a judgement_n the_o 11_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n by_o his_o mantle_n that_o he_o and_o elisha_n may_v pass_v over_o 2_o king_n 2._o and_o the_o 12._o be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o a_o prerogative_n that_o never_o any_o man_n have_v but_o himself_o and_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o moses_n die_v first_o and_o be_v translate_v afterward_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v they_o be_v all_o three_o eminent_a type_n herein_o of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o own_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v special_a honour_n upon_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o 3._o his_o commissionate_v successor_n after_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v go_v 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n matth._n 28._o some_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o sometime_o he_o employ_v other_o that_o be_v not_o godly_a but_o only_o gift_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o jehu_n and_o of_o judas_n
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
here_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a umbrage_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o use_v 2._o look_v whatever_o glory_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n by_o way_n of_o prefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o attainment_n we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n our_o endeavour_n do_v i_o say_v i_o may_v say_v also_o through_o grace_n our_o attainment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a neither_o have_v we_o already_o attain_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o and_o i_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n do_v when_o they_o restore_v and_o rebuilt_a his_o temple_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o saint_n but_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o as_o these_o eminent_a person_n have_v a_o typical_a relation_n unto_o christ_n so_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o motive_n unto_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v also_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v attain_v we_o shall_v attain_v it_o then_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v present_v all_o his_o member_n to_o his_o father_n blameless_a and_o spotless_a and_o faultless_a ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o judas_n 24._o before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667_o sept._n 26._o 1667_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o religious_a order_n or_o whole_a rank_n and_o kind_n of_o typical_a person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o finish_v the_o text._n the_o difference_n between_o individual_a type_n and_o religious_a order_n or_o kind_n and_o rank_n of_o typical_a person_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v a_o individual_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o type_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o person_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o order_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o person_n as_o involve_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o order_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o typical_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o six_o 1._o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n 3._o their_o nazarite_n 4._o their_o prophet_n 5._o their_o priest_n 6._o their_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o typical_a people_n their_o church-state_n be_v very_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o legal_a time_n and_o therefore_o now_o cease_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n himself_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o by_o israel_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o rev._n 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n in_o particular_a that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o old_a israel_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locust_n compare_v cap._n 7._o with_o cap._n 9.4_o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o single_v out_o by_o he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o royal_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a enemy_n as_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o intend_a future_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o typical_a providence_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o typical_a sort_n of_o person_n therefore_o esau_n in_o despise_v his_o birthright_n despise_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o they_o also_o typify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o 1._o the_o lord_n propriety_n in_o they_o as_o his_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first-born_a be_v my_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 13.2_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o beget_v yea_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n primogenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o regeneration_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o first-born_a have_v many_o privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o government_n the_o priesthood_n be_v he_o and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n deut._n 21.17_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o have_v the_o priesthood_n exod._n 24.5_o young_a man_n sacrifice_v afterward_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 8._o therefore_o reuben_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephrahim_n and_o manasseh_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o creature_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n first-born_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n be_v honourable_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o prince_n for_o thy_o life_n isai_n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o their_o nazarite_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o observation_n belong_v to_o it_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o number_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o much_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o people_n amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n her_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o either_o for_o
purpose_n annotation_n see_v this_o belgic_a annotation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n over_o man_n a_o righteous_a one_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o not_o to_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1._o see_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o revive_v religious_a order_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v their_o religious_a as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o superstitious_a order_n their_o monk_n nun_n fryiar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o jewish_a order_n of_o nazarites_n but_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v who_o will_v be_v just_a like_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n but_o what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o command_n a_o institution_n from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o nazarites_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o for_o popish_a order_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o ceremony_n and_o burden_n of_o those_o legal_a time_n the_o lord_n never_o restrain_v marriage_n from_o any_o but_o all_o sort_n priest_n prophet_n nazarites_n be_v wont_a to_o marry_v which_o the_o popish_a order_n vow_v against_o which_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o obj._n but_o some_o of_o these_o order_n be_v not_o cease_v for_o there_o be_v first-born_a in_o every_o nation_n and_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o therefore_o some_o of_o these_o order_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o something_o ceremonial_a in_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o david_n kingdom_n that_o which_o be_v moral_a remain_v that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a be_v do_v away_o but_o there_o be_v other_o religious_a order_n that_o be_v whole_o ceremonial_a and_o these_o be_v whole_o abolish_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v nazariteship_n and_o the_o priesthood_n these_o be_v order_n mere_o religious_a and_o so_o be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o legal_a religion_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o monkery_n and_o nunnery_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o apish_a and_o wicked_a imitation_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a nazaritism_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o antitype_n in_o who_o all_o these_o meet_v in_o one_o all_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o these_o religious_a order_n now_o open_v he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o the_o first-born_a he_o be_v the_o true_a nazarite_n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n they_o be_v but_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n use_v 3._o see_v our_o own_o dignity_n and_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o their_o head_n therefore_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o first-born_a do_v not_o with_o profane_a esau_n sell_v your_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o you_o be_v nazarite_n separate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o bear_v your_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o way_n though_o thou_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n you_o be_v also_o priest_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o make_v atonement_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n so_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n and_o final_o remember_v you_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n unto_o our_o god_n revel_v 1._o therefore_o walk_v and_o act_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o be_v underling_n to_o they_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v thy_o kingly_a thy_o royal_a spirit_n as_o some_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o you_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n in_o grace_n here_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o occasional_a type_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o octob._n 3._o 1667._o sept._n 26._o 1668._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n the_o type_n belove_v have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n personal_a and_o real_a typical_a person_n and_o typical_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a distribution_n of_o they_o the_o personal_a type_n have_v be_v run_v through_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o the_o real_a type_n and_o these_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a for_o some_o type_n be_v transient_a and_o some_o permanent_a some_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a as_o manna_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v perpetual_a viz._n the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o ordinance_n whereof_o be_v frequent_o call_v everlasting_a statute_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v found_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n about_o it_o we_o shall_v clear_v it_o further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o former_a sort_n viz._n extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a type_n this_o text_n speak_v and_o give_v you_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n of_o old_a which_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-mystery_n and_o instruction_n to_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v type_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o other_o famous_a dispensation_n towards_o god_n people_n of_o old_a there_o be_v not_o only_o typical_a person_n but_o typical_a providence_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n take_v these_o two_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n caut._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a verity_n in_o all_o those_o typical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a allegory_n or_o parabolical_a poem_n such_o as_o be_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o jothams_n parable_n judg._n 9.7_o or_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o they_o be_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o thing_n real_o existent_a and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o transaction_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o history_n all_o along_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o express_v spiritual_a redemption_n as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o allegory_n devise_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v the_o order_n of_o his_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o suit_v all_o his_o end_n at_o once_o so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o history_n of_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o yet_o withal_o and_o allegory_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n also_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o allegory_n that_o it_o be_v always_o res_fw-la sicta_fw-la god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o art_n for_o all_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o they_o be_v beam_n and_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n he_o have_v set_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o if_o any_o rhetorician_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n and_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v a_o real_a history_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n gal._n 4._o the_o turn_n of_o all_o such_o allegorical_a and_o typical_a history_n and_o providence_n into_o mere_a romance_n and_o fiction_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o if_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v real_a and_o yet_o typical_a too_o you_o will_v find_v many_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gospel-light_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o
attend_v this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o accommodate_v typical_a scripture_n both_o to_o type_n and_o antitype_n not_o exclude_v either_o they_o be_v real_o mean_v of_o both_o and_o most_o full_o of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n caut._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v aim_n at_o sundry_a end_n and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o several_a use_n namely_o to_o be_v not_o only_a type_n but_o other_o way_n also_o to_o be_v instructive_a and_o useful_a and_o herein_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o cause_v so_o many_o end_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o one_o use_v only_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v these_o end_n answ_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n there_o be_v three_o great_a ends._n 1._o for_o their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a they_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n outward_a supply_n and_o deliverance_n so_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v outward_a mercy_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a heal_n to_o they_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a use_n it_o have_v to_o adumbrate_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o they_o be_v instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n as_o indeed_o all_o providence_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v providence_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n beside_o all_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o beside_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o moral_a instruction_n they_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n at_o christ_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o judge_v what_o providential_a dispensation_n have_v such_o a_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o partly_o speak_v to_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o form_n allegory_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n hint_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o clear_a consequence_n as_o when_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n a_o manifest_a analogy_n do_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o fancy_n a_o work_n to_o extract_v allegory_n out_o of_o every_o scripture_n history_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o safe_a nor_o become_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n 57_o luth._o in_o gen._n 3._o fol._n 57_o luther_n call_v such_o allegory_n spumam_n scripturae_fw-la they_o beat_v the_o scripture_n into_o froth_n by_o allegorise_v all_o thing_n allegorias_fw-la esse_fw-la vanas_fw-la speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spumam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o fol._n 57_o 58._o hoc_fw-la monuisse_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la uti_fw-la vellent_fw-la iis_fw-la utantur_fw-la quas_fw-la indicarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la seu_fw-la historia_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la paleam_fw-la &_o stipulas_fw-la non_fw-la aurum_fw-la 4.24_o paraeus_n protogom_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o gal._n 4.24_o parce_fw-fr admodum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o business_n of_o allegory_n he_o do_v not_o allegorise_v every_o providence_n but_o some_o he_o do_v and_o so_o these_o providence_n be_v also_o ordinance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o quest_n what_o be_v those_o typical_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a type_n answ_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o distribute_v into_o 2_o sort_n thing_n and_o action_n a_o distribution_n that_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o subject_a who_o have_v not_o well_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o these_o occasional_a type_n that_o be_v best_a distribute_v into_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o as_o to_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n and_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o before_o you_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o 1._o jacob_n ladder_n 2._o moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 4._o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6._o the_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o 7._o some_o have_v add_v also_o those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n these_o be_v typical_a thing_n occasional_a typical_a action_n be_v such_o as_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o visional_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n the_o burn_a bush_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n other_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v enumerate_v 1._o jacob_n ladder_n which_o he_o see_v at_o bethel_n this_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a type_n it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 28_o 12-16_a that_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v joh._n 1._o ult_n it_o represent_v christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o type_n but_o rather_o a_o typical_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n however_o because_o divers_a that_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o type_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o circumstance_n some_o have_v think_v of_o a_o typical_a accommodation_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o as_o jacob_n see_v this_o ladder_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o till_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dawn_n upon_o we_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o here_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o this_o ladder_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ladder_n the_o top_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o make_v but_o one_o ladder_n so_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o visional_a ladder_n show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ladder_n jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n no_o comfortable_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o man_n can_v climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o shall_v heap_v mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o duty_n one_o upon_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v clear_a from_o isai_n 4.5_o 6._o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o literal_a cloud_n and_o fire_n upon_o mount_n zion_n this_o fiery_a pillar_n do_v cease_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n isaiah_n therefore_o intend_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o those_o expression_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n as_o represent_v a_o gospel-mystery_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o 1._o something_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n himself_o some_o have_v note_v a_o shadow_n both_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n there_o be_v a_o fiery_a brightness_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v often_o in_o vision_n so_o represent_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v veil_v and_o overcloud_v by_o his_o humane_a as_o in_o this_o shadow_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n in_o revel_v 10.1_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n expression_n notable_o answer_v this_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v they_o from_o this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n they_o have_v three_o 1._o light_a and_o direction_n 2._o defence_n and_o protection_n 3._o ornament_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o light_a and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o those_o arabian_a desert_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o path_n nor_o guide_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o guide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cloud_n in_o exod._n 13.21_o where_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n to_o give_v they_o light_n and_o more_o full_o and_o with_o much_o emphasis_n numb_a 9.17_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n direct_v and_o conduct_v his_o people_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o true_a canaan_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v fit_o render_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a light_n they_o be_v under_o the_o everlasting_a conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v follow_v christ_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o cloud_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o this_o cloud_n be_v safety_n and_o protection_n both_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o burn_a sand_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n for_o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o overshadow_a they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o psal_n 105.39_o he_o spread_v the_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_v and_o likewise_o from_o their_o egyptian_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o cloud_n go_v behind_o they_o when_o their_o safety_n so_o require_v exod._n 14.19_o 20._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o till_o you_o have_v strike_v through_o i_o first_o yea_o the_o very_a same_o dispensation_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o protect_v to_o his_o people_n be_v dark_a and_o destructive_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o the_o same_o cloud_n be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n isai_n 4.2_o last_o there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n we_o do_v experience_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a protect_a providence_n over_o we_o every_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o army_n be_v terrible_a cantcles_n 6.10_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o offend_v or_o trouble_v they_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o power_n the_o great_a turk_n can_v raise_v than_o oppose_v or_o offend_v one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o success_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zach._n 2.5_o as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v isai_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v some_o allude_v thus_o upon_o these_o two_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n to_o overshadow_v and_o refresh_v we_o 3._o this_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isai_n 4.2_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v glorious_a but_o deus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o spiritual_a that_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o see_v this_o divine_a glory_n you_o shall_v by_o faith_n discern_v and_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n over_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n round_o about_o they_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 29.9_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n do_v figure_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o direction_n safety_n and_o protection_n ornament_n and_o glory_n 3._o it_o figure_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o this_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.38_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n be_v secret_a which_o the_o world_n see_v not_o nor_o may_v see_v as_o alms-deed_n personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n be_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o publickness_n that_o may_v be_v they_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n particular_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o cloud_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o refresh_a moisture_n in_o it_o to_o shade_n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o cool_v they_o from_o the_o burn_a heat_n and_o they_o be_v bedew_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o this_o legal_a cloud_n become_v a_o type_n of_o gospel-baptism_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o it_o represent_v something_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o something_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o something_o of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o typical_a thing_n this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1668._o april_n 16._o 1668._o a_o four_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o five_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o water_n here_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n assist_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v both_o mention_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
zerobabel_n other_o afterward_o with_o ezra_n and_o other_o last_o with_o nehemiah_n so_o be_v the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o can_v not_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 2._o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o samaritan_n do_v most_o obstruct_v they_o of_o who_o you_o read_v 2_o kin._n 17._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_z other_z go_n and_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o reject_v than_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a opposition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 4.9_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o again_o rev._n 3.9_o they_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n religion_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o of_o paganism_n so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o mongrel_n generation_n rise_v up_o who_o some_o have_v fit_o call_v calvino_n papistas_n calvinian_a papist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o for_o popish_a worship_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o our_o late_a innovator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n with_o antichristian_a popish_a worship_n their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v right_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o superstructure_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n pure_a worship_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n will_v discover_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n and_o do_v prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o gospel_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o analogous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 2._o sort_n typical_a prefiguration_n 1._o of_o rome_n and_o 2._o of_o hell_n itself_o 1._o type_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 5._o place_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n 1._o sodom_n rev._n 11.8_o for_o their_o monstrous_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o egypt_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 16._o here_o be_v noisome_a boil_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o darkness_n and_o locust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jericho_n hence_o that_o curse_n of_o joshua_n upon_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o josh_n 6.26_o 27._o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1_o kin._n 16.34_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v like_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o rev._n 18._o type_n vidâ—_n on_o joshua_n among_o the_o personal_a type_n this_o curse_n of_o joshua_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v rome_n and_o restore_v popery_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v it_o down_o 4._o edom_n and_o bozra_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o that_o be_v italy_n and_o rome_n therefore_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o rome_n isa_n 13.19_o 21._o be_v also_o use_v concern_v edom._n isa_n 34.11_o and_z vers_n 4._o the_o ruin_n of_o idumea_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o expression_n like_v unto_o those_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v dreadful_a vengeance_n hideous_a indignation_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o clothe_v with_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o babylon_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o foresignify_v he_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n remember_v lot_n wife_n shall_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o shall_v we_o rebuild_v jericho_n will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o bozra_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n 2._o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o hell_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n teach_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n outward_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n further_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v instance_n therefore_o in_o 4._o prefiguration_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o deluge_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n the_o apostle_n parallel_v this_o and_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n together_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quahal_n rephaim_fw-fr coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la prov._n 21.16_o prov._n 2.18_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o god_n that_o have_v overthrow_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o their_o back_n in_o hell_n those_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v now_o roar_v and_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o place_n job_n 26.5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la he_o have_v conquer_v those_o gigantine_n sinner_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o rebel_n never_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o 2._o sodom_n therefore_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o 21.8_o 3._o egypt_n when_o under_o the_o ten_o plague_n especial_o that_o of_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o 22._o for_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o but_o say_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o a_o lively_a prefiguration_n of_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v affright_v apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n 4._o tophet_n a_o horrid_a and_o curse_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la vallis_n hinnom_n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a both_o for_o the_o hideous_a wickedness_n there_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n there_o execute_v there_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n to_o drown_v their_o cry_n and_o skreetching_n 7._o vid._n my_o note_n on_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o mede_n disc_n 7._o for_o a_o external_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o consume_a whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a this_o
place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o here_o he_o destroy_v senacherib_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o blaspheme_a army_n that_o damn_v roar_a crew_n here_o a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v miraculous_o and_o their_o carcase_n as_o it_o seem_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o prevent_v annoyance_n and_o infection_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o air._n isa_n 30.31_o 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o another_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n when_o he_o do_v let_v loose_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o so_o great_a number_n till_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o bury_v they_o see_v jer._n 7.31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a and_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o many_o remarkable_a execution_n of_o his_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a displeasure_n in_o that_o place_n we_o do_v not_o find_v gehinnom_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v but_o hell_n get_v that_o name_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v 41._o mede_n disc_n 7._o pag._n 41._o and_z according_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o name_n then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n you_o see_v then_o what_o type_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o tophet_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v five_o type_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n sodom_n egypt_n jericho_n edom_n and_o babylon_n these_o be_v typical_a presignification_n of_o gospel_n enemy_n and_o gospel_n vengeance_n and_o now_o i_o have_v go_v through_o these_o occasional_a type_n whether_o thing_n or_o action_n whether_o typical_a mercy_n or_o typical_a vengeance_n that_o which_o next_o remain_v be_v those_o perpetual_a stand_a type_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a statute_n for_o beside_o these_o occasional_a type_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o a_o transient_a way_n and_o do_v exist_v but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v also_o other_o type_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o endure_a nature_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n namely_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n assist_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o perpetual_a type_n 1668._o june_n 4_o and_z 7_o 1668._o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o entrance_n and_o progress_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o type_n you_o have_v hear_v beloved_n what_o a_o type_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v be_v open_v from_o rom._n 5.14_o we_o have_v distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n personal_n and_o real_a which_o distribution_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n the_o personal_a type_n we_o have_v go_v through_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v instance_v both_o in_o several_a individual_a person_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o be_v destine_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o real_a type_n we_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o we_o distribute_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n occasional_a and_o perpetual_a occasional_a type_n be_v such_o as_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o special_a occasion_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a one_o be_v settle_v such_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n by_o the_o perpetual_a type_n we_o intend_v such_o as_o god_n by_o institution_n settle_v and_o state_v in_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n of_o that_o whole_a old_a testament_n dispensation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o of_o these_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o call_v they_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n the_o phrase_n be_v first_o use_v as_o i_o remember_v in_o reference_n to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v berith_n yolam_n a_o perpetual_a covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o afterward_o we_o have_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12.14_o 17._o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statutum_n saeculi_fw-la a_o everlasting_a statute_n see_v likewise_o exod._n 27.21_o and_o 28.43_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o 29.9_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n so_o levit._n 3.17_o and_o 24.9_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n levit._n 16_o 34._o and_o indeed_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v occur_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n or_o a_o everlasting_a statute_n or_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a type_n and_o not_o mere_o transient_a and_o occasional_a only_o there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o must_v be_v clear_v before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o concern_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n which_o have_v be_v one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o their_o stumble_n at_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v but_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o limit_a duration_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n exod._n 21.6_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v only_o till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o case_n he_o live_v so_o long_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o go_v free_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 25.13_o 28_o 40_o 41._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o continuance_n during_o life_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o abide_v for_o ever_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o gen._n 13.15_o the_o land_n give_v to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v a_o unlimited_a eternity_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v break_v his_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o land_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 1_o king_n 8.13_o i_o have_v sure_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o thou_o to_o abide_v in_o for_o ever_o psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v nor_o manifest_v his_o presence_n there_o now_o but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o invincible_a perverseness_n and_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n in_o this_o particular_a 2._o there_o be_v manifest_a intimation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v always_o but_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n jer._n 3._o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o
the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n so_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o service_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o willing_a mind_n when_o we_o present_v our_o corban_n our_o gift_n service_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 2._o this_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v every_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o door_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v it_o accept_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o present_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 17.8_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o hither_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n do_v appear_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o to_o eye_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o there_o only_o even_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.25_o and_o 12.22_o 23._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 2._o the_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fowl_n but_o only_o of_o beast_n see_v the_o like_a exod._n 29.10_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n here_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o both_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o see_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n leu._n 16.21_o that_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o improbable_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v he_o lay_v on_o but_o one_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o right_a or_o the_o left_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n in_o this_o ceremony_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v over_o his_o own_o gild_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v leu._n 16.21_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n over_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v question_v here_o who_o do_v this_o whether_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n or_o the_o priest_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sacrifice_a fowl_n but_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v add_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o we_o find_v it_o often_o record_v that_o they_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o that_o chap._n where_o the_o killer_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o offering_n but_o rather_o the_o levite_n see_v likewise_o 1_o chron._n 23.28_o 31._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35.10_o 11._o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o ceremony_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o concern_v action_n and_o administration_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o ministerial_a we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o as_o to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o kill_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 6.25_o and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 7.1_o 2._o there_o be_v various_a application_n of_o this_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o situate_a and_o place_v that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n there_o be_v more_o space_n for_o such_o act_n as_o require_v most_o room_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v so_o our_o own_o annotator_n but_o other_o conceive_v this_o law_n be_v not_o without_o something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o note_n how_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o north_n jeremiah_n see_v a_o seething_n pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v towards_o the_o north._n jer._n 1.13_o and_o then_o vers_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n also_o that_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 48.2_o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n moreover_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o east_n but_o thither_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v forth_o as_o vers_n 16._o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v accustom_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o idolatry_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o last_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o be_v more_o inhabit_v than_o in_o the_o southern_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v first_o describe_v the_o
leave_v for_o any_o excuse_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v a_o ox_n the_o lord_n will_v accept_v a_o couple_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n the_o lord_n accept_v these_o small_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o great_a from_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v verse_n 17._o it_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o offer_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 2.24_o as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o can_v not_o offer_v gold_n or_o silk_n or_o purple_n may_v bring_v goat_n hair_n exod._n 35.5_o 6._o therefore_o let_v not_o poor_a people_n be_v discourage_v alas_o i_o have_v no_o estate_n i_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o learning_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o god_n accept_v of_o mean_a service_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o burden_n be_v much_o easy_a under_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o costly_a service_n such_o a_o chargeable_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o buy_v a_o bible_n and_o so_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n lesser_a cattle_n and_o fowl_n concern_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o of_o kill_v it_o at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o belong_v indeed_o to_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v to_o before_o upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o cattle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n vers_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o what_o bird_n they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o they_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o raven_n and_o vulture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o dove_n and_o pigeon_n and_o sparrow_n at_o least_o in_o that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n leu._n 14._o the_o dove_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o spirit_n appear_v as_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 74.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n and_o often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n all_o the_o practical_a application_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o believer_n themselves_o be_v live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v thou_o must_v be_v a_o dove_n not_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o harmless_a as_o dove_n the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n with_o the_o ceremonious_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v only_o three_o differ_v ceremony_n in_o the_o burn_a offer_v of_o fowl_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v wring_v off_o his_o head_n vers_n 15._o which_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n explain_v thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o pinch_v off_o with_o the_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungue_fw-la secuit_fw-la it_o occure_v only_o here_o and_o in_o leu._n 5.8_o where_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o trespass-offering_a the_o rule_n concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o cattle_n be_v only_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o part_n asunder_o as_o vers_n 5_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n viz._n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o turtle_n dove_n be_v wring_v out_o with_o violence_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n some_o note_n further_o that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quite_o wring_v off_o as_o the_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v asunder_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pluck_v away_o his_o crop_n with_o his_o feather_n and_o cast_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o east_n part_n by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n vers_fw-la 16._o why_o to_o the_o east_n they_o have_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n to_o which_o they_o carry_v forth_o the_o ash_n because_o this_o be_v the_o further_a off_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o temple_n stand_v direct_o west_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ezek._n 8.16_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o place_n eastward_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v abandon_v whatsoever_o be_v unclean_a when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o filthiness_n must_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o a_o holy_a duty_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o with_o holy_a heart_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n psal_n 26.6_o 3._o he_o shall_v cleave_v it_o with_o the_o wing_n but_o shall_v not_o divide_v asunder_o vers_fw-la 17_o cleave_v it_o that_o be_v long_a way_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o divide_v the_o fowl_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o abraham_n use_v it_o gen._n 15.10_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n and_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o disjoin_v but_o only_o the_o neck_n pinch_v with_o the_o priest_n nail_n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n the_o anti-type_n that_o may_v answer_v this_o not_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v joh._n 19.33_o 36._o moreover_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o total_o separate_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o incomprehensible_o and_o ineffable_o unite_v when_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n his_o deity_n as_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n divide_v from_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o remain_v indissoluble_o and_o everlasting_o unite_v to_o they_o so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a whether_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o flock_v or_o fowl_n with_o the_o ceremony_n appertain_v to_o they_o now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o use_v 1_o see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n ceremony_n and_o man_n between_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a invention_n divine_a ceremony_n be_v full_a of_o light_n full_a of_o spirit_n full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n but_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n thick_a darkness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n no_o signification_n in_o they_o as_o man_n can_v bless_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o spiritual_a end_n so_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o suitable_a and_o significant_a they_o be_v common_o so_o foolish_a so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o sit_v to_o name_v they_o in_o a_o pulpit_n lest_o they_o provoke_v laughter_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o a_o holy_a laughter_n a_o man_n must_v wear_v a_o white_a garment_n in_o a_o ridiculous_a manner_n
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n the_o reason_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o require_v a_o little_a open_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o 3._o part_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a viz._n all_o the_o suet_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o two_o kidney_n the_o cawl_n upon_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n and_o all_o their_o fat_n this_o be_v repeat_v three_o time_n over_o viz._n concern_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o herd_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o again_o concern_v the_o lamb_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o again_o last_o concern_v the_o goat_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o peace_n offer_v of_o lamb_n there_o be_v add_v the_o whole_a rump_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a rump_n it_o shall_v he_o take_v off_o hard_a by_o the_o back_n bone_n whereof_o some_o interpreter_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sheep_n be_v very_o great_a and_o fat_a especial_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pliny_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 48._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o other_o fat_a and_o inward_o so_o aynsw_n in_o loc_n other_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o so_o contemptible_a in_o itself_o god_n can_v make_v it_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o rump_n here_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n and_o so_o the_o foreskin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.11_o thus_o our_o own_o annotator_n in_o leu._n 3.9_o these_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a must_v be_v offer_v yal_a ha_o yola_o in_o holocaustum_fw-la for_o a_o burnt-offering_a as_o some_o render_v it_o that_o be_v these_o part_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a here_o be_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o synecdochical_a offer_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o a_o part_n be_v equivalent_a and_o accept_v as_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a other_o interpret_v it_o thus_o yal_a hayola_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o before_o any_o other_o oblation_n and_o then_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n before_o any_o oblation_n of_o we_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o sacrifice_a part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o numb_a 28.2_o my_o offer_v and_o my_o bread_n for_o my_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o offer_v to_o i_o they_o be_v call_v his_o bread_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v consume_v and_o eat_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n devour_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n burn_v as_o fire_n and_o devour_a soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v the_o general_a truth_n hold_v forth_o and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o in_o this_o of_o peace-offering_n 2._o god_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o feed_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o owner_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n the_o owner_n have_v the_o rest_n this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o breast_n be_v to_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a vers_fw-la 30.31_o the_o shoulder_n to_o be_v heave_v or_o lift_v up_o before_o he_o for_o a_o heave-offering_a vers_fw-la 32_o 33._o the_o offerer_n with_o his_o family_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o rest_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clean_a vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o nay_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o vers_n 21._o under_o pain_n of_o extermination_n if_o they_o do_v it_o make_v the_o flesh_n unclean_a first_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n part_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v again_o that_o gospel_n truth_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n the_o apostle_n spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n must_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v for_o they_o some_o have_v apply_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n that_o be_v counsellor_n and_o supporter_n to_o the_o people_n preach_v to_o the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prudent_a breast_n and_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o patient_a shoulder_n other_o thus_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o shoulder_n because_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n 346._o lee_n temple_n pag._n 346._o and_o 2_o the_o breast_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o note_v his_o compassion_n tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o they_o bear_v they_o always_o in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n both_o which_o accommodation_n be_v ingenious_a and_o spiritual_a and_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o hint_n the_o scripture_n give_v those_o sense_n be_v solid_a and_o carry_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o light_n and_o demonstration_n with_o they_o second_o as_o to_o the_o offerer_n with_o his_o family_n or_o friend_n partake_v of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o idol_n feast_n so_o this_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n wherein_o they_o do_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o tithe_n and_o heave-offering_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o your_o vow_n and_o your_o freewill_n offering_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o your_o herd_n and_o of_o your_o flock_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o enjoy_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a feast_n at_o his_o table_n eat_v the_o peace-offering_a be_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o communicate_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o people_n also_o and_o that_o the_o unclean_a be_v so_o strict_o exclude_v from_o either_o eat_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n hypocrite_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 28_o 29._o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n this_o law_n signify_v that_o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o aynsw_n in_o leu._n 7.22_o as_o no_o peace-offering_a belong_v to_o the_o unclean_a so_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o
and_o in_o particular_a with_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o where_o the_o common_a rite_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n before_o explain_v the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v be_v the_o same_o viz._n for_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o repeat_v four_o time_n over_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20_o 26_o 31_o 35._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o what_o be_v before_o ordain_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o offerer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o burn_v at_o least_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o altar_n those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v former_o explain_v therefore_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o special_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o various_a and_o fourfold_a appointment_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o four_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o civil_a ruler_n and_o any_o private_a person_n 3._o the_o threefold_a disposal_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o part_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n part_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o part_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n 4._o the_o burn_a it_o without_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereto_o belong_v 5._o the_o eat_v another_o part_n in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o sacred_a rite_n thereof_o 1._o the_o special_a end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o trespass-offering_a which_o come_v near_a to_o it_o and_o have_v most_o affinity_n with_o it_o vers_n 2._o the_o general_a end_n be_v atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o question_n be_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n into_o divers_a author_n and_o writer_n about_o it_o and_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o sin_n offer_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o include_v the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o in_o a_o straiten_fw-ge sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v to_o it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v pardonable_a and_o thus_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v a_o genus_fw-la including_z two_o species_n namely_o the_o sin_n offer_v strict_o take_v and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o presumptuous_a sin_v which_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o it_o in_o the_o law_n for_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o of_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o opposition_n numb_a 15._o speak_v clear_o see_v vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o compare_n this_o with_o vers_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o though_o against_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a to_o such_o a_o height_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v aside_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v and_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sinful_a passion_n and_o dust_n through_o inadvertency_n carelessness_n unadvisedness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o sense_n even_o the_o trespass-offering_a be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n offer_v cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o see_v cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 11_o 12._o but_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v unto_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n wherein_o the_o sin_n offer_v who_o rite_n and_o law_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o trespass-offering_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o some_o have_v think_v the_o sin-offering_a refer_v to_o sin_n of_o omission_n the_o trespass-offering_a to_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o trespass_n offer_v concern_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o cap._n 5.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o here_o be_v a_o omission_n for_o which_o a_o trespass-offering_a be_v there_o appoint_v some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o trespass-offering_a relate_v both_o to_o first_o and_o second_o table_n sin_n such_o as_o deceit_n and_o violence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o perjury_n against_o god_n cap._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v state_v it_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o one_o and_o ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text._n but_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o trespass-offering_a do_v extend_v even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o partly_o from_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o from_o chata_fw-la peccare_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_v a_o man_n shoot_v at_o proprie_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la aberrare_fw-la à _fw-la scopo_fw-la buxtorf_n so_o judg._n 20.16_o the_o seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v velo_n jacte_fw-la nec_fw-la aberrabat_fw-la and_o not_o sin_n that_o be_v miss_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_v they_o intend_v and_o propose_v to_o themselves_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reduce_v sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o and_o miss_v their_o way_n into_o the_o way_n again_o psal_n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n in_o the_o conjugation_n pihel_n it_o signify_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n due_a to_o it_o as_o exod._n 29.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o altar_n ve_fw-la chittetha_v yal_a hamisbeach_n leu._n 14.52_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o house_n vechitte_n eth_z habajith_n gen._n 31.39_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n i_o bring_v not_o unto_o thou_o i_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o anoki_n achattinah_o ego_fw-la expiabam_fw-la illud_fw-la arias_n montanus_n i_o expiate_v it_o poenas_fw-la luebam_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la so_o pagnin_n buxtorf_n i_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o moreover_o the_o text_n say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o if_o a_o soul_n err_v and_o miss_v it_o thus_o bishgagah_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n which_o further_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n any_o shogeg_n ego_fw-la errans_fw-la but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o trespass-offering_a
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o 1668._o september_n 27._o 1668._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n so_o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o purification_n 1._o for_o the_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n or_o thing_n the_o purification_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o red_a heifer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o for_o unclean_a issue_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v leu._n 15.14_o 15._o and_o leu._n 12.8_o or_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o rite_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v there_o handle_v and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o again_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n wherein_o the_o method_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_n be_v this_o he_o give_v direction_n first_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n to_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o then_o of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n preparative_a and_o executive_a the_o preparatory_a direction_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o of_o that_o leper_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v cure_v miraculous_o matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o without_o the_o city_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o this_o that_o leprous_a soul_n must_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o spiritual_a heal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o you_o know_v how_o many_o leper_n he_o do_v heal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o symbolical_a use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n body_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 2._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o plain_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o unto_o poor_a sinner_n when_o in_o their_o distance_n in_o their_o back_n sliding_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o seek_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o bless_a office_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luk._n 19.10_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n far_o from_o god_n shut_v out_o and_o cast_v forth_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 1.12_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o pity_v thou_o ezek._n 16.6_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o as_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o meet_v the_o leper_n when_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n isai_n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n judge_v thou_o be_v a_o leper_n a_o schismatic_a a_o fanatic_a be_v not_o trouble_v if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o can_v err_v nor_o lie_v that_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o minister_n in_o a_o inferior_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o joh._n 20.23_o these_o be_v the_o preparatory_a direction_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n now_o 2._o the_o executive_a part_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o consist_v main_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o bird_n and_o their_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o three_o lamb_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o ceremony_n from_o vers_fw-la 10_o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o from_z vers_n 3_o to_z vers_n 10._o the_o material_n here_o require_v be_v two_o live_a clean_a bird_n together_o with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o bird_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sparrow_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ziphor_n signify_v a_o bird_n in_o general_n any_o wing_a fowl_n deut._n 4.17_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n psal_n 8.8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o be_v sometime_o use_v particular_o concern_v a_o sparrow_n psal_n 84.3_o and_o 102.7_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o clean_a bird_n these_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v the_o ingredient_n that_o must_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o two_o bird_n be_v not_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o dismiss_v but_o they_o do_v both_o make_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o bird_n and_o therefore_o two_o be_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o live_v they_o have_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o viz._n the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o do_v escape_v be_v send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o call_v the_o seape-goat_n but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o bird_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ans_fw-fr it_o shadow_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o both_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a deity_n and_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o slay_a bird_n represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n capable_a of_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o other_o bird_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o both_o these_o bird_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o save_v either_o by_o his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o twofold_a state_n that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o first_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o of_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o defend_v with_o battlement_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 22.8_o and_o adorn_v with_o pinnacle_n for_o the_o devil_n carry_v our_o saviour_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 4.5_o that_o be_v say_v the_o marginal_a note_n the_o battlement_n wherewith_o the_o flat_a roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v compass_v about_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fall_v down_o deut._n 22.8_o and_o though_o flat_a yet_o may_v be_v some_o gentle_a rise_n in_o the_o middle_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o rain-water_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o apply_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o divine_a shelter_n and_o protection_n over_o the_o church_n isai_n 4.5_o 6._o for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o a_o cover_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n this_o cover_v and_o shelter_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n isai_n 12.2_o cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 1668._o nou._n 5._o 1668._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v soaken_v of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o i_o call_v the_o common_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o house_n of_o what_o form_n or_o of_o what_o use_v soever_o but_o the_o special_a part_n or_o the_o room_n in_o a_o house_n may_v be_v various_a and_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n and_o the_o use_n he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o room_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chief_o three_o the_o porch_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o oracle_n with_o the_o side-chamber_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a here_o to_o speak_v something_o first_o concern_v the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o concern_v their_o mystical_a signification_n because_o we_o can_v so_o well_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o right_a idea_n and_o conceive_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o â—ype_n itself_o 1._o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a or_o historical_a explication_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o position_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v alike_o in_o both_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a court_n about_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o churchyard_n about_o our_o church_n then_o there_o be_v a_o stately_a tower-porch_n four_o time_n as_o high_a as_o the_o temple_n itself_o to_o this_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o steeple_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n answer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o answerable_a to_o the_o oracle_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o chancel_n and_o final_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v side-chamber_n and_o lodging_n for_o the_o levite_n so_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o our_o church_n the_o vestry_n and_o the_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o position_n or_o situation_n of_o these_o part_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o we_o the_o chancel_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o east_n which_o be_v do_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o to_o our_o church_n or_o public_a meeting-place_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v public_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v public_a place_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o meeting-place_n be_v a_o necessary_a appertainance_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o as_o for_o this_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o building_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o use_n or_o convenience_n or_o moderate_a comeliness_n and_o ornament_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o churchyard_n or_o a_o steeple_n or_o a_o vestry_n or_o a_o house_n for_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o have_v a_o chancel_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o meeting-place_n as_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n this_o be_v evil_a and_o superstitious_a public_a meeting-place_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v superstitious_a for_o our_o meeting-place_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n as_o a_o temple_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o they_o have_v their_o moral_a worship_n in_o all_o their_o town_n and_o city_n throughout_o their_o habiation_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a here_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a first_fw-mi concern_v the_o dimension_n of_o these_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o concern_v their_o position_n or_o situation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o first_o for_o the_o porch_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a this_o appear_v by_o compare_v and_o put_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 1_o king_n 6.3_o with_o 2_o chron._n 3.4_o in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o porch_n before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n twenty_o cubit_n be_v the_o length_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o house_n and_o ten_o cubit_n be_v the_o breadth_n thereof_o before_o the_o house_n in_o 2_o chron._n 3.4_o the_o height_n be_v mention_v the_o height_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v all_o void_a to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o it_o have_v chamber_n and_o wind_a stair_n up_o to_o the_o top_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasure_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o a_o gallant_a prospect_n it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o tower-steeple_n they_o may_v see_v far_o and_o near_o some_o have_v write_v that_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o all_o arabia_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v may_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n westward_o the_o use_n of_o this_o stately_a porch_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n be_v chief_o for_o ornament_n to_o the_o house_n itself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sometime_o the_o temple_n sometime_o the_o house_n and_o the_o great_a house_n 2_o chron._n 3.5_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o oracle_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a this_o be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o that_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o oracle_n 1_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n before_o it_o viz._n before_o the_o oracle_n be_v forty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o breadth_n thereof_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o thirty_o cubit_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o oracle_n this_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n every_o way_n both_o in_o the_o height_n length_n and_o breadth_n 1_o king_n 6.10_o and_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o forepart_n that_o be_v which_o as_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n lie_v before_o he_o in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o the_o height_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a cube_fw-la excavate_v it_o have_v door_n of_o olive-tree_n 1_o king_n 6.31_o and_o the_o lintel_n or_o side-post_n be_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v four_o cubit_n the_o wall_n be_v twenty_o so_o there_o be_v eight_o cubit_n of_o wall_n beside_o eah_a door_n it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o little_a otherwise_o but_o thus_o our_o translator_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o fit_a proportion_n for_o the_o door_n and_o here_o be_v the_o veil_n hang_v namely_o between_o
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n subjoin_v as_o a_o appendix_n those_o two_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n farewell_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n 1668._o jan._n 14_o &_o 17._o 1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o that_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o two_o first_o together_o in_o one_o show_v under_o each_o of_o these_o legal_a holy_a day_n what_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n viz._n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o distribution_n of_o they_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 2_o chron._n 2.4_o i_o build_v a_o house_n say_v solomon_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ezek._n 45.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o appoint_a or_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o solemnity_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v the_o general_a and_o this_o genus_fw-la be_v distribute_v into_o three_o particular_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n so_o likewise_o hos_n 2.11_o i_o will_v also_o cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast-day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n even_o every_o holy_a assembly_n of_o she_o the_o first_o word_n be_v feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n moy_v set_a time_n because_o they_o come_v at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o three_o principal_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v the_o two_o former_a each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o and_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o vacant_a for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 23_o 14-17_a they_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o leviticus_n and_o again_o in_o deut._n 16._o and_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v together_o there_o be_v also_o two_o more_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v five_o general_a rule_n observable_a concern_v all_o these_o yearly_a feast_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n exod._n 23.14_o deut._n 16.16_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o in_o church-society_n as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o family-worship_n so_o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o private_a person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v unwarrantable_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o not_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n pentecost_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n acts._n 27.9_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o already_o past_a that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n even_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o dust_n thereof_o as_o precious_a relic_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v gather_v those_o disperse_a atom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v their_o body_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23._o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o true_a religion_n be_v bountiful_a duty_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n so_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o hypocrisy_n divide_v these_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o the_o cheap_a way_n hypocrite_n be_v all_o for_o a_o cheap_a religion_n 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o invasion_n by_o their_o enemy_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v absent_a the_o lord_n secure_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n exod._n 34.24_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n learn_v here_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o protect_a providence_n forsake_v they_o for_o at_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pound_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v take_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o protect_a providence_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5._o these_o feast_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v be_v both_o commemorative_n of_o former_a benefit_n and_o also_o prefigurative_a of_o future_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a thing_n also_o but_o it_o hold_v eminent_o true_a concern_v these_o three_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o yearly_a feast_n be_v the_o passover_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n answer_v chief_o to_o our_o march_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n of_o this_o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
prefiguration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o whole_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a whole_a day_n of_o his_o rest_a or_o cessation_n from_o the_o action_n of_o a_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a only_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o rest_v the_o whole_a jewish_a sabbath_n so_o then_o as_o they_o have_v other_o legal_a day_n and_o time_n that_o point_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n about_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o sabbath_n point_v to_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o his_o suffering_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n too_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n make_v legal_a and_o typical_a christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o state_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o into_o the_o place_n thereof_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o his_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consider_v as_o in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o shadowy_a nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v these_o typical_a respect_n &_o relation_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o so_o therein_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o therereof_o and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o observation_n thereof_o 1._o there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n that_o day_n then_o upon_o other_o day_n numb_a 28.9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o mercy_n give_v and_o commemorate_a that_o day_n as_o the_o creation_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o jehovah_n do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31.13_o ezek._n 20.12_o 20._o here_o learn_v that_o the_o more_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o any_o people_n the_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o expect_v again_o it_o reach_v also_o that_o special_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n more_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o that_o day_n then_o ordinary_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o among_o we_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o shall_v answer_v their_o double_a sacrifice_n upon_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o in_o ezek._n 46.45_o there_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n six_o lamb_n for_o one_o under_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o holiness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35.3_o as_o some_o think_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o fiery_a brick-work_n there_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o enter_v into_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fire_n shall_v ever_o be_v kindle_v upon_o they_o or_o hurt_v they_o though_o other_o think_v that_o restraint_n respect_v only_o kindle_v a_o fire_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a 3._o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o day_n exod._n 31.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 35.2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o six_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o god_n will_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o church_n this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 4._o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16._o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o eternity_n no_o manna_n no_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o offer_n of_o christ_n then_o none_o can_v have_v manna_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n so_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o have_v store_v he_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o sabbath-rest_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v strain_v it_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o high_a that_o to_o do_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o mercy_n or_o work_n of_o necessity_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o they_o have_v also_o a_o sabbatical_a year_n viz._n every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbatical_a day_n exod._n 23.10_o deut._n 15.9_o this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o let_v the_o land_n rest_n from_o its_o usual_a culture_n and_o husbandry_n levit._fw-la 25.4_o 5._o some_o allege_v a_o political_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n for_o this_o that_o the_o land_n by_o rest_v one_o year_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o other_o six_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alternâ_fw-la requie_n durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v celebrate_v by_o give_v rest_n unto_o the_o land_n from_o tillage_n and_o manure_v the_o hungry_a ground_n this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o which_o observe_v four_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o sabbatical_a year_n 1._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 25.23_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o 2._o this_o teach_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o providence_n without_o worldly_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o supply_v and_o support_v for_o they_o must_v not_o now_o sow_n nor_o till_o the_o land_n this_o year_n for_o the_o six_o year_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o three_o year_n both_o for_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o for_o the_o nine_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n see_v leu._n 25.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o thou_o the_o land_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o year_n be_v to_o produce_v sustenance_n enough_o both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mean_n god_n can_v over-rule_v they_o and_o over-work_n they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o great_a gospel-lesson_n and_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.10_o 11._o the_o land_n must_v rest_v that_o the_o poor_a may_v eat_v and_o deut._n 15.1_o 2._o creditor_n must_v release_v their_o debtor_n every_o seven_o year_n leu._n 25.5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o equity_n a_o chancery_n a_o bountiful_a condescension_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o man_n exact_v not_o their_o own_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o rather_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o thereof_o not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v take_v their_o course_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o when_o person_n be_v able_a and_o wilful_a but_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n there_o shall_v be_v mercy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 4._o this_o sabbatical_a year_n be_v a_o special_a season_n and_o time_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v so_o many_o time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o weekly_a and_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a and_o moreover_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o you_o see_v beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o further_a in_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
amoinus_fw-la and_o also_o because_o of_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n of_o instrumental_a music_n in_o god_n worship_n secund_n secundae_fw-la quaest_n 91._o by_o who_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o general_a use_n and_o durandus_fw-la ration_n diu._n off._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o who_o live_v and_o write_v for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n organ_n use_v to_o creak_v in_o some_o church_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la organa_n concrepare_fw-la solita_fw-la which_o he_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o which_o reason_n of_o durandus_fw-la aquinas_n answer_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n reynolds_n judge_v cens_fw-la lib._n apocr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o prael_n 187._o and_o moreover_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o organ_n as_o voetius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la inform_v we_o from_o navarrus_n molanus_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o forsooth_o being_n in_o this_o tenacious_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n so_o far_o do_v those_o among_o we_o vary_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v introduce_v they_o not_o into_o cathedral_n only_o but_o into_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o statute_n of_o parliament_n nor_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o convocation_n or_o synod_n nor_o any_o countenance_n thereto_o from_o any_o rubric_n or_o syllable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o these_o man_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n can_v thus_o notorious_o transgress_v it_o themselves_o and_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n can_v connive_v thereat_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o when_o any_o of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n shall_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o public_a establishment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o transgress_v against_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approach_n to_o the_o papist_n mode_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o intend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v violate_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o great_a number_n of_o other_o loyal_a peaceable_a and_o useful_a subject_n who_o from_o conscience_n though_o supposed_o weak_a and_o mistake_v dare_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o enjoin_v conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o many_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o zealous_a pleader_n for_o conformity_n shall_v give_v instance_n neither_o few_o nor_o small_a of_o their_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a rule_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 4.14_o 1668._o jan._n 31._o 1668._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n thereunto_o belong_v 4._o the_o legal_a administration_n last_o the_o legal_a festival_n or_o legal_a time_n and_o season_n four_o of_o these_o five_o head_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o be_v that_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o before_o this_o of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o these_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o continue_v among_o we_o which_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o ceremonial_a holy_a time_n be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v the_o five_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o whole_a legal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o legal_a ministry_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o temple-officer_n 1._o the_o priest_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n now_o first_o of_o the_o priesthood_n three_o doctrine_n be_v obvious_a before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o christ_n into_o heaven_n itself_o doctr._fw-la 3_o that_o our_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n as_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n use_v to_o produce_v many_o hycrite_n so_o time_n of_o persecution_n common_o produce_v many_o apostate_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a and_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o these_o thing_n quest_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n answ_n take_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o minister_n 3._o in_o his_o member_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o with_o what_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o accommodate_v they_o all_o these_o way_n both_o to_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n 1._o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o john_n as_o officiate_a in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o stand_v with_o the_o golden_a censer_n have_v much_o incense_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o gospel-minister_n we_o read_v mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v fit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o pure_a gospel-ministry_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai_n 66.19_o 20_o 21._o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v here_o call_v a_o meat-offering_a to_o
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
and_o thummim_v therefore_o that_o way_n of_o oracular_a consultation_n be_v cease_v reas_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v material_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o type_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o scruple_n whether_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v any_o new_a material_n add_v to_o the_o breastplate_n do_v yet_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o type_n a_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o thereby_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o thing_n prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v but_o some_o choice_n and_o secret_a monument_n give_v immediate_o unto_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o in_o exod._n 28.30_o where_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o of_o these_o it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o that_o other_o chapter_n exod._n 39_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o make_v all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v record_v therefore_o we_o may_v concur_v with_o those_o who_o say_v this_o ornament_n be_v non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n we_o can_v no_o more_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v define_v what_o kind_n of_o stone_n those_o be_v on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o what_o substance_n the_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o harden_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n be_v that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o answ_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 27.21_o joshua_n must_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o must_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n shall_v depend_v on_o christ_n for_o teach_v and_o seek_v direction_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o david_n do_v 1_o king_n 23.9_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 30.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n but_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o appear_v 1_o king_n 22.15_o where_o ahimelech_n apology_n for_o himself_o be_v do_v i_o now_o begin_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o wont_v to_o do_v it_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o answer_v by_o it_o answ_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o by_o audible_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v i_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v numb_v 7.89_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o use_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o and_o deut._n 34.10_o some_o think_v god_n speak_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o do_v appear_v bright_a if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v but_o do_v appear_v dark_a if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v this_o way_n answer_v all_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o may_v be_v put_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n answer_v by_o such_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o by_o speak_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o priest_n appear_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v before_o he_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o irradiation_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o inquire_v of_o he_o quest_n 4._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v this_o oracular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n signify_v and_o represent_v answ_n the_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o some_o interpret_v they_o thus_o vrim_fw-he or_o light_n that_o be_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n that_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n those_o two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o reason_n where_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o excellency_n in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v angelical_a and_o seraphic_a understanding_n some_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n a_o man_n can_v beat_v thing_n into_o they_o luke_n 24.25_o o_o slow_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v some_o that_o have_v wit_n enough_o and_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o yet_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o see_v of_o what_o their_o mind_n see_v and_o so_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n they_o call_v error_n truth_n and_o truth_n error_n thus_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v this_o as_o be_v partly_o intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o these_o notion_n as_o quick_a in_o discern_v and_o accurate_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n isai_n 11.3_o and_o solomon_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o sermon_n that_o he_o both_o seek_v out_o here_o be_v ready_a invention_n or_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o he_o take_v heed_n here_o be_v accurate_a and_o careful_a judgement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o solomon_n logic_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n here_o be_v method_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o both_o the_o former_a as_o the_o cream_n of_o the_o milk_n eccles_n 12.9_o and_o he_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o logic_n in_o the_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n thus_o that_o vrim_fw-he light_n import_v a_o sound_a faith_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o exact_a judgement_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o know_v light_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o former_a paul_n speak_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o other_o hezekiah_n speak_v isai_n 38.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o for_o all_o godly_a minister_n deut._n 33._o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v give_v sound_a mind_n and_o holy_a heart_n sound_a mind_n in_o a_o quick_a discern_a and_o exact_a judge_v of_o thing_n and_o holy_a heart_n appear_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.38_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a though_o we_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v vile_a yet_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v holiness_n engrave_v there_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n he_o there_o also_o behold_v it_o for_o we_o and_o become_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o sin_n and_o vileness_n in_o all_o i_o do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o there_o he_o see_v holiness_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n there_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a attire_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o general_a word_n as_o by_o way_n of_o use_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o superstitious_a garment_n retain_v from_o antichrist_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o transform_v gospel-minister_n into_o legal_a priest_n yea_o into_o popish_a priest_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o long_a white_a linen_n coat_n hence_o antichrist_n have_v a_o surplice_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a girdle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o by_o many_o be_v now_o common_o call_v a_o circingle_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o just_a and_o righteous_a scorn_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o holy_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n they_o have_v a_o ephod_n hence_o be_v the_o pall_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o mitre_n hence_o be_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o ribera_n quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o josephus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n from_o whence_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v that_o so_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v ribera_n de_fw-fr sacr_n vest_n cap._n 14._o apud_fw-la willett_n on_o exod._n 28._o controu._n 4._o but_o dr._n willett_n answer_v he_o beside_o many_o other_o just_a and_o rational_a answer_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o triple_a crown_n i_o have_v think_v say_v he_o that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o all_o these_o popish_a garment_n in_o general_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a therefore_o now_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n this_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a apparel_n be_v cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v judaize_v the_o priest_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o people_n he_o come_v forth_o just_a like_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o their_o superstitious_a garment_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v a_o rich_a wardrobe_n of_o superstitious_a garment_n as_o the_o crosier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o grey_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a some_o of_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o whence_o they_o have_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v much_o search_n in_o history_n and_o father_n after_o they_o but_o as_o in_o some_o they_o judaize_v so_o in_o other_o i_o doubt_v they_o paganize_v 2._o observe_v this_o that_o the_o false_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o sometime_o good_a man_n be_v a_o little_a taint_v with_o it_o who_o abhor_v the_o more_o open_a sort_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n judg._n 8.27_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n but_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v offend_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n suppose_v man_n be_v against_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o our_o reform_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n yet_o if_o they_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o priestly_a garment_n it_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o grosser_n instance_n in_o 2_o king_n 10.22_o in_o jehu_n time_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v over_o the_o vestry_n bring_v forth_o the_o vestment_n for_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v vestment_n but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o require_v a_o special_a officer_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n common_o allege_v for_o they_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v decent_a ans_fw-fr decency_n in_o clothe_v appear_v in_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o those_o habit_n that_o man_n do_v not_o wear_v in_o common_a use_n be_v account_v uncomely_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o thence_o though_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v white_a and_o in_o those_o hot_a climate_n they_o do_v much_o use_n linen_n yet_o now_o in_o after-times_a people_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dark_a colour_n as_o be_v grave_a and_o not_o require_v such_o continual_a wash_n as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a shirt_n on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o clothes_n so_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o manifest_a breach_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n and_o so_o far_o from_o decent_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n moreover_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v institute_v and_o invent_v decent_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o a_o decent_a manner_n and_o further_o than_o this_o that_o text_n give_v no_o liberty_n nay_o it_o restrain_v man_n from_o meddle_v further_o then_o only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o decency_n in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o then_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v undecent_a which_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n worship_n god_n undecent_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n obj._n 2._o better_o do_v it_o than_o not_o preach_v i_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n say_v one_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n for_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o pretence_n which_o so_o many_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n forsooth_o than_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a speech_n the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o french_a protestant_n who_o be_v make_v a_o prebend_n by_o king_n james_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o make_v this_o excuse_n he_o not_o understanding_n or_o not_o right_o consider_v the_o english_a controversy_n that_o be_v then_o
be_v holy_a 5._o this_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n upon_o man_n flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o which_o plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o carnal_a man_n judas_n 19_o joh._n 14.17_o rom._n 8.1_o 6_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 6._o nor_o may_v any_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o exod._n 30.33_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o devise_v a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v by_o sacrifice_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o exod._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n signify_v how_o that_o christ_n shall_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o and_o for_o 12._o quest_n but_o then_o here_o a_o question_n present_o arise_v how_o come_v this_o in_o here_o in_o consecration_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n then_o to_o his_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n thereunto_o sol._n to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v three_o answer_n give_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v heb._n 7.27_o 28._o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a in_o this_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n not_o at_o all_o to_o resemble_v christ_n therefore_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o can_v not_o officiate_v as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o execute_v the_o triumph_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o consecration_n in_o exod._n 29._o and_o leu._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n heb._n 7.25_o see_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v consecrate_v which_o we_o render_v be_v make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v not_o become_v such_o a_o author_n till_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o make_v perfect_a christ_n must_v first_o die_v and_o so_o put_v away_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la cruse_n inaugurari_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la primatum_fw-la calvin_n in_o heb._n 2.10_o vid._n calv._n in_o exod._n 29.16_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o glory_n till_o consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n thus_o that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o glory_n as_o ephes_n 4._o yet_o his_o exaltation_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o death_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v their_o office_n who_o reject_v their_o message_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o glory_n yea_o also_o despise_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n viz._n by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a there_o be_v divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n particular_o require_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o kill_v they_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n as_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o see_v before_o pag._n 248_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o special_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o business_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o rule_n here_o observable_a 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sin-offering_a ver_fw-la 14._o a_o burnt-offering_a v._o 18._o and_o a_o peace-offering_a v._o 28._o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o special_a holiness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o must_v be_v expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o cleanse_v they_o thorough_o from_o it_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o expiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v perfect_o clean_a through_o he_o he_o be_v both_o sin-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a and_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v remarkable_a for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a than_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o then_o the_o peace-offering_a this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o each_o kind_n of_o offer_v have_v though_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o distinct_o the_o sin-offering_a speak_v pardon_n of_o gild_n the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o dedication_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o his_o use_n or_o service_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o peace-offering_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v if_o the_o sin-offering_a have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o instruction_n be_v that_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a make_v that_o thy_o first_o work_n thy_o great_a and_o prime_a request_n to_o god_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o three_o remarkable_a rite_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o teach_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o spiritual_a priest_n a_o sanctify_a ear_n to_o abhor_v corrupt_a communication_n and_o to_o receive_v ready_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o hand_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v for_o act_v and_o the_o foot_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o intimate_v that_o the_o external_a application_n of_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o some_o principal_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v significative_a enough_o of_o universal_a cleanse_n
typify_v now_o then_o as_o to_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o make_v altar_n of_o earth_n upon_o present_a occasion_n moses_n his_o altar_n be_v of_o shittim-wood_n but_o overlay_v with_o brass_n exod._n 27.1_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wood_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o continual_a fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o by_o some_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o grate_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o wood._n and_o some_o answer_n further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a providence_n in_o it_o god_n as_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o over-rule_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n solomon_n altar_n be_v of_o brass_n within_o either_o of_o earth_n or_o stone_n but_o not_o of_o hew_a stone_n that_o be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 20.24_o 25._o in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n and_o durablenss_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v continual_o burn_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o for_o brass_n be_v often_o mention_v to_o signify_v strength_n job_n 40.18_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n be_v my_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job_n 6.12_o be_o i_o not_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n so_o zach._n 6.1_o the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n signify_v god_n irresistible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o that_o appearance_n ezek._n 40.3_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n and_o rev._n 1.15_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n these_o representation_n have_v the_o like_a mystery_n of_o strength_n and_o invincibleness_n that_o it_o be_v of_o unhewed_a stone_n this_n instruct_v we_o that_o humane_a polishment_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v do_v adorn_v do_v indeed_o pollute_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a addition_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o institution_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v four_o square_a with_o four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o five_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o solomon_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a compare_v exod._n 27.1_o 2._o with_o the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o the_o foursquare_a form_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 27.1_o signify_v firmness_n and_o stability_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v foursquare_a rev._n 21.16_o so_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o ezek._n 48.20_o so_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n too_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n altar_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o reach_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o it_o exod._n 20.26_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a ascent_n by_o a_o declivity_n on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ground_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n altar_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v intimate_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o great_a inlargement_n in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n beyond_o solomon_n as_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o so_o the_o nidor_fw-la and_o fuligo_fw-la the_o scent_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offensive_a moreover_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o exod._n 20_o 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o then_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n itself_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n numb_a 7.1_o and_o then_o it_o do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n exod._n 29.37_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o now_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sometime_o put_v out_o by_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o how_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o consume_a so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o soot_n and_o smoke_n and_o fly_v and_o putrefaction_n from_o the_o offal_n and_o ordure_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n there_o slay_v slaughter-house_n be_v very_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a especial_o in_o summertime_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o twofold_a answer_n unto_o this_o 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o culinary_a fire_n but_o celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quenchable_a by_o rain_n or_o water_n that_o it_o will_v present_o lick_v it_o up_o as_o it_o do_v 1_o king_n 18.38_o when_o the_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o it_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o sooty_a feculency_n behind_o it_o as_o common_a fire_n do_v we_o see_v in_o lightning_n how_o quick_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o resist_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ariel_n isai_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o very_a devour_a lion_n it_o be_v full_a pisgah-sight_n p._n 394._o 2._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o of_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v such_o stink_a place_n and_o so_o infest_a with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o holy_a scorn_n to_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n at_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o and_o luk._n 11.15_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la muscarum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o fly_n not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o fly_n the_o ekronites_n it_o be_v think_v call_v their_o idol_n bayal_n zebachim_n the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o heathen_a writer_n speak_v of_o temple_n build_v jovi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscarum_fw-la abactori_fw-la 166._o greg._n greg._n lexic_n sanct_a tit._n 166._o to_o jupiter_n the_o fly-chaser_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a mistake_n as_o to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n common_o call_v father_n who_o darkness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n do_v make_v way_n for_o popery_n in_o after_o time_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o altar_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o arâ_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o low_a interpretation_n yea_o indeed_o a_o dangerous_a misinterpretation_n of_o this_o great_a type_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n cruelty_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o it_o
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v